will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o those_o against_o who_o god_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n second_o by_o this_o magnification_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n put_v their_o trust_n more_o in_o saint_n then_o in_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n than_o the_o only_a god_n which_o they_o show_v by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a by_o their_o excellent_a music_n the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o taper_n and_o by_o other_o solemnity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n because_o they_o free_v he_o from_o damnation_n by_o those_o prayer_n they_o make_v unto_o god_n who_o god_n have_v condemn_v beside_o this_o to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n desire_v that_o man_n shall_v offer_v oblation_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o that_o they_o mediate_v principal_o for_o those_o that_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o other_o honour_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v and_o careful_o to_o fly_v of_o this_o invocation_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v invocation_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a understanding_n and_o soul_n send_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o prayer_n second_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o advocate_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v say_v he_o john_n 14.13_o who_o give_v to_o all_o abundant_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n before_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o knock_v that_o we_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o idolatry_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o look_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v tend_v unto_o christ_n by_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v imitate_v he_o that_o be_v above_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v enter_v shall_v be_v save_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o cornelius_n nor_o the_o angel_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o you_o religious_a say_v he_o give_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o honour_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v by_o religion_n all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bear_v of_o other_o body_n then_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v adore_v or_o can_v be_v the_o true_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o intercessor_n for_o sinner_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v invocate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o special_a privilege_n obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o demand_v for_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n deny_v not_o any_o man_n what_o he_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o he_o for_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o himself_o be_v pray_v always_o for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a sacrificer_n as_o be_v holy_a innocent_a without_o blemish_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n which_o only_a son_n be_v above_o all_o man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o sanctify_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o saint_n augustine_n write_v concern_v christ_n in_o his_o 64_o psalm_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n thou_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v the_o offering_n jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_v correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o even_o now_o to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v desire_v any_o other_o intercessor_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o live_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o succour_v those_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v wander_v and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o weaken_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o howsoever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o only_a a_o man_n have_v that_o only_a one_o for_o a_o mediator_n whereas_o more_o give_v more_o spiritual_a help_n but_o the_o church_n will_v increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o it_o know_v not_o this_o multitude_n of_o intercession_n now_o invent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o go_v to_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o of_o this_o then_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o worship_n christ_n among_o those_o that_o be_v simple_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o benign_a mediator_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extremity_n three_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n we_o need_v not_o address_v ourselves_o to_o other_o saint_n for_o intermedler_n since_o that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o than_o other_o saint_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o all_o other_o for_o he_o know_v for_o who_o there_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o which_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v have_v grave_v they_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n
and_o prince_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o have_v hinder_v all_o their_o violent_a outrage_n waldense_n vesembecius_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldense_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldense_n as_o desperate_a man_n until_o he_o know_v the_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o writing_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v that_o these_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v much_o wrong_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o say_v waldenses_n one_o thing_n worthy_a admiration_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o miracle_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o the_o say_v waldenses_n have_v abandon_v all_o humane_a learning_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o contrary_o they_o who_o we_o call_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o papacy_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o scripture_n glory_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v scarce_o see_v the_o bible_n have_v also_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o that_o great_a light_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n with_o they_o for_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n among_o they_o whereby_o one_o be_v suspect_v to_o the_o other_o of_o heresy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v so_o close_o together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n under_o the_o only_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o occolampadius_n write_v unto_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o letter_n follow_v we_o have_v understand_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n by_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n george_n morel_n bucer_n this_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o george_n morel_n pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n touch_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o oecolamp_n and_o martin_n bucer_n what_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o with_o what_o term_n you_o speak_v thereof_o we_o therefore_o yield_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o age_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o obscure_a darkness_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o for_o which_o we_o love_v you_o as_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v you_o feel_v that_o in_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o you_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n we_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o we_o write_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o any_o pride_n or_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o superiority_n but_o out_o of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n we_o bear_v towards_o you_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v impart_v unto_o you_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o people_n and_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a benediction_n so_o that_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o store_n great_a treasure_n for_o you_o which_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o withal_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oecolampaedius_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v waldenses_n martin_n bucer_n write_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o letter_n follow_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o love_a father_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v now_o inspire_v you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o have_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o behold_v now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o know_v in_o part_n any_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n it_o preserve_v careful_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o shall_v prosecute_v nothing_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v 4._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n vigneaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o the_o waldense_n fol._n 4._o one_o only_a thing_n do_v especial_o grieve_v we_o that_o our_o employment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o about_o other_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o answer_v you_o at_o large_a as_o we_o desire_v etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vigneaux_n who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n well_o govern_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n but_o especial_o their_o barbe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o pastor_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o these_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o in_o love_n &_o amity_n one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v commerce_n together_o never_o marry_v our_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o our_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n yea_o our_o manner_n and_o custom_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n desire_v to_o choose_v their_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n rather_o from_o among_o we_o then_o themselves_o and_o they_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o seek_v nurse_n for_o their_o child_n among_o we_o find_v in_o we_o more_o fidelity_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v persecute_v 337._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 337._o they_o do_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n not_o any_o way_n depend_v upon_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v us._n that_o we_o have_v one_o only_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o approve_v of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v damnable_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o sing_v and_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o divine_a service_n fast_v tie_v to_o certain_a day_n superfluous_a feast_n difference_n of_o meat_n so_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n so_o many_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a confusion_n and_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n heretofore_o invent_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o that_o power_n that_o he_o usurp_v over_o civil_a government_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o degree_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o sea_n
paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galat._n the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_z titus_n to_o philemon_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o book_n above_o name_v teach_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o article_n 4_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a whole_o wise_a and_o whole_o good_a who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o goodness_n for_o he_o create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n who_o receive_v article_n 5_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o accomplish_v the_o law_n by_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n article_n 6_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n only_o for_o all_o be_v sinner_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o us._n that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n article_n 7_o and_o advocate_n and_o pastor_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n article_n 8_o we_o do_v also_o firm_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o attend_v in_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n article_n 9_o we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n the_o one_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o for_o the_o damn_a which_o we_o call_v paradise_n and_o hell_n deny_v altogether_o purgatory_n as_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o antechrist_n and_o invent_v against_o the_o truth_n article_n 10_o we_o have_v also_o always_o believe_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a abomination_n before_o god_n as_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n holy_a water_n the_o abstain_v upon_o certain_a day_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a but_o principal_o the_o mass_n article_n 11_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o humane_a invention_n as_o come_v from_o antechrist_n all_o which_o bring_v trouble_n with_o they_o and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n article_n 12_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v sometime_o use_v those_o sign_n and_o visible_a form_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a faithful_a may_v be_v save_v not_o receive_v the_o say_a sign_n when_o they_o want_v place_n or_o power_n to_o use_v they_o article_n 13_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n article_n 14_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n promptitude_n and_o payment_n chap._n xiii_o another_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n art_n 1_o 65._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n du_fw-fr moulin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mon._n de_fw-fr françois_fw-fr p._n 65._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n upon_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v all_o glory_n for_o our_o life_n our_o nourishment_n clothing_n health_n sickness_n prosperity_n adversity_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n we_o fear_v he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o image_n art_n 2_o of_o his_o father_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o who_o we_o know_v the_o father_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agree_v unto_o they_o in_o substance_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n art_n 3_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v renew_v by_o he_o who_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o by_o he_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v art_n 4_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o remain_v for_o it_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o all_o and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v art_n 5_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o honourable_a call_n but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n nourish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o dishonest_a gain_n or_o as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o chastity_n art_n 6_o we_o confess_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o they_o carry_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n from_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o as_o may_v appear_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n not_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a power_n art_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n invisible_a so_o work_v be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n protest_v and_o declare_v before_o it_o our_o faith_n and_o change_n of_o life_n art_n 8_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o table_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n examine_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o
shall_v answer_v since_o i_o must_v die_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n i_o profess_v then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o before_o he_o make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o let_v he_o suffer_v justice_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o vanquish_v heretic_n by_o learning_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a be_v rather_o confound_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n fortify_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v the_o most_o learned_a again_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o heretic_n never_o answer_v directy_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o frequent_a interrogation_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a people_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o see_v the_o assistant_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n think_v they_o to_o be_v simple_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o culpable_a then_o they_o gather_v heart_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o shed_v tear_n like_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n and_o flatter_v their_o judge_n they_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v willing_o do_v penance_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o infamy_n into_o which_o i_o be_o fall_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o not_o my_o own_o fault_n but_o then_o the_o courageous_a inquisitor_n must_v not_o yield_v for_o all_o these_o flattery_n nor_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o those_o dissimulation_n moreover_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o swear_v false_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o they_o must_v promise_v they_o say_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o in_o such_o perplexity_n there_o be_v many_o that_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n such_o as_o they_o practise_v in_o time_n past_a against_o the_o waldense_n throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a realm_n and_o province_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o dauphine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o province_n into_o which_o waldo_n and_o his_o follower_n retire_v themselves_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o lion_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n have_v be_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o province_n for_o they_o have_v have_v church_n in_o valentia_n valentinois_n valentinois_n whereat_o this_o present_a there_o be_v place_n wherein_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o place_n des_fw-fr faulques_fw-fr and_o beauregard_n in_o valentia_n and_o la_fw-fr balm_n near_o crest_n out_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n certain_a process_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v those_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n near_o ambrun_n of_o argenterie_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n which_o for_o the_o waldense_n sake_n be_v call_v val_n lute_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o a_o brothel-house_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissolute_a live_n and_o villainy_n this_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v a_o valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n where_o they_o have_v inhabit_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n people_v even_o at_o this_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o waldenses_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o valley_n that_o people_v the_o waldensian_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n la_fw-fr perouse_a saint_n martin_n angrongue_n and_o other_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n and_o calabria_n be_v come_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n in_o say_a valley_n of_o pragela_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n six_o goodly_a church_n every_o one_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o every_o pastor_n have_v diverse_a village_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n all_o fill_v with_o those_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n they_o be_v church_n true_o reform_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o although_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a old_a people_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n that_o draw_v near_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o these_o good_a old_a man_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n that_o mass_n be_v ever_o sing_v in_o their_o time_n in_o that_o country_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o say_a valley_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a book_n for_o all_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a one_o of_o the_o safe_a retire_v place_n that_o the_o waldense_n have_v in_o all_o europe_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o mountain_n almost_o unaccressable_a within_o the_o cave_n whereof_o they_o retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vignaux_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o pastor_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n long_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v free_a in_o france_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o liberal_a speech_n integrity_n and_o piety_n of_o these_o people_n who_o he_o find_v altogether_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v cherish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v instruct_v their_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v weaken_v on_o all_o side_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o door_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v their_o holy_a resolution_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o serve_v god_n take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o design_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n above_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o europe_n insomuch_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v hardly_o wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n but_o their_o parent_n take_v a_o singular_a delight_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v many_o person_n dwell_v elsewhere_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n to_o this_o pass_v their_o pastor_n bring_v they_o who_o not_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v also_o in_o the_o weekday_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o village_n and_o hamlet_n thereabouts_o not_o spare_v themselves_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o incivility_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a mountain_n to_o visit_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o carry_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n be_v keep_v their_o cattle_n upon_o the_o high_a
common_a among_o they_o the_o catechism_n or_o manner_n of_o instruct_v their_o child_n which_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n where_o the_o pastor_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o the_o child_n answer_v set_v down_o joint_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n in_o the_o french_a copy_n for_o the_o more_o authority_n chapter_n i._o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o original_a may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o french_a book_n where_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o old_a language_n lo._n barba_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi foss_n demanda_fw-fr qui_fw-la sie_fw-la tu_fw-la respond_v l'enfant_n creatura_fw-la de_fw-fr dio_fw-mi rational_a &_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n question_n what_o be_v thou_o answer_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n reasonable_a and_o mortal_a q._n why_o have_v god_n create_v thou_o a._n to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n q._n in_o what_o do_v thy_o salvation_n consist_v a._n in_o three_o essential_a virtue_n which_o do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n q._n which_o be_v they_o a._n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o prove_v it_o a._n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 13.13_o these_o three_o thing_n remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n a._n that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n q._n what_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n a._n according_a to_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a again_o faith_n be_v nothing_o without_o work_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n q._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n a._n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n q._n what_o be_v that_o symbol_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n q._n by_o what_o mean_n can_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v in_o god_n a._n by_o this_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n how_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a._n ten_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n q._n which_o be_v they_o a._n harken_v o_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n upon_o what_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n depend_v a._n upon_o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o q._n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o commandment_n by_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n without_o which_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v worthy_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n a._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o foundation_n a._n by_o faith_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v a._n because_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o my_o redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o i_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o essential_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n a._n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n i_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n then_o there_o be_v three_o go_n a._n no_o there_o be_v not_o three_o q._n but_o yet_o thou_o have_v name_v three_o a._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v a._n i_o adore_v he_o by_o a_o exterior_a and_o interior_a adoration_n exterior_a by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n fast_v invocation_n but_o inward_o by_o a_o holy_a affection_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o i_o serve_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n in_o his_o commandment_n q._n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n a._n no._n q._n wherefore_o a._n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o have_v straight_o command_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o christ_n jesus_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v true_a worshipper_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o saint_n john_n nor_o saint_n peter_n by_o cornelius_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o pray_v a._n i_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n which_o be_v the_o other_o substantial_a virtue_n belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n a._n it_o be_v charity_n q._n what_o be_v charity_n a._n it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v in_o will_n illuminate_v by_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o hope_v q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n a._n no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n q._n what_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a church_n a._n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o in_o it_o substance_n the_o other_o in_o it_o ministry_n consider_v in_o it_o substance_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o who_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o church_n there_o remain_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v their_o ministry_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o participate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o ministry_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o minister_n a._n by_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o good_a example_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n
in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 17.11_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o holy_a trinity_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n chap._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v chap_n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emanuel_n which_o be_v god_n with_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o have_v be_v accomplish_v say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v and_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o have_v accomplish_v he_o arise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n have_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o light_n everlasting_a like_o a_o new_a sun_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n serve_v he_o for_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ten_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o replenish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o that_o do_v commit_v abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o shall_v arise_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o job_n say_v chap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o general_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o matth._n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o young_a man_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n witness_v it_o in_o many_o place_n chap._n v._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n faith_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o waldense_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n be_v request_v by_o a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o pray_v have_v thus_o say_v and_o write_v that_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o present_a thing_n necessary_a in_o superfluous_a word_n to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o solicit_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o a_o seemly_a decency_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v better_o do_v by_o tear_n then_o by_o word_n because_o god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o deep_a groan_n or_o sigh_v by_o plaint_n and_o tear_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o a_o thousand_o word_n but_o many_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n that_o resemble_v the_o pagan_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o for_o they_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o hear_v for_o their_o many_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v much_o time_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n job_n say_v &_o beside_o experience_n make_v it_o good_a that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o be_v now_o dispose_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o present_o to_o do_v another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n his_o spirit_n bend_v and_o attentive_a to_o prayer_n a_o whole_a day_n or_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o except_o god_n give_v the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v
not_o his_o heart_n settle_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o lose_v his_o time_n because_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n wander_v another_o way_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n other_o exercise_n virtuous_a spiritual_a and_o corporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v himself_o sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o neighbour_n have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o saint_n pray_v always_o for_o every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o that_o read_v know_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o reference_n some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o this_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o learn_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o know_v those_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o dri_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v pray_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n think_v with_o thyself_o before_o thou_o ask_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v they_o all_o to_o mind_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o forget_v not_o to_o beg_v that_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o think_v and_o know_v in_o how_o diverse_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n general_o by_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o all_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o distribution_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o all_o in_o his_o due_a place_n as_o be_v very_o good_a by_o preservation_n for_o he_o have_v preserve_v all_o creature_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n among_o which_o his_o creature_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n by_o redemption_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n by_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o way_n to_o return_v into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n by_o chastisement_n for_o he_o chastise_v and_o correct_v we_o in_o this_o life_n diverse_a way_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o be_v condemn_v eternal_o in_o another_o life_n lo_o teo_fw-la nom_fw-mi siam_fw-it sanctifica_fw-la hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o name_n amiable_a to_o christian_n and_o fearful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o paynim_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n thy_o name_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o assure_a perseverance_n of_o thy_o love_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thy_o name_n be_v holy_a which_o we_o bear_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o which_o cause_n let_v it_o be_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n lo_o teo_fw-la regne_fw-la vegne_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o glory_n life_n eternal_a the_o other_o of_o grace_n the_o life_n christian_n and_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n but_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n can_v reign_v there_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v perform_v this_o of_o yourselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n beg_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n la_fw-fr toa_fw-mi volunta_fw-mi siam_fw-it faita_fw-it enaimi_fw-la es_fw-la faita_fw-la en_fw-fr cel_z fia_fw-mi faita_fw-la en_fw-fr terra_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v affect_v desire_v or_o do_v any_o better_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o renounce_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o be_v without_o he_o in_o thing_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o do_v or_o permit_v both_o in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o plain_o manifest_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o be_v little_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v not_o they_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o again_o be_v near_o his_o passion_n and_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v thus_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o affair_n o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n without_o idleness_n continual_o without_o fault_n upright_o without_o humane_a desire_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a lead_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o pure_a life_n obey_v our_o superior_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n dona_n nos_fw-la lo_o nostre_fw-fr pan_n quotidien_fw-mi enchoi_fw-fr give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v two_o kind_n of_o bread_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a by_o corporal_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v natural_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n
of_o the_o gospel_n by_o annunciation_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lend_v or_o give_v these_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n shall_v so_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o humane_a weakness_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o nourishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o be_v call_v baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n either_o of_o the_o river_n or_o the_o fountain_n and_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o imprint_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v pardon_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o afterward_o have_v persevere_v therein_o be_v save_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o accomplish_v all_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o wherewith_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n the_o breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n either_o the_o breast_n or_o the_o forehead_n the_o salt_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o spittle_n into_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chresme_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o put_n of_o the_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n clothing_z it_o with_o a_o white_a vestment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n the_o dip_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v visible_a and_o material_a which_o make_v the_o party_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v outward_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v take_v visible_o be_v as_o a_o enrolment_n into_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n which_o carry_v in_o itself_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n so_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o visible_a communion_n make_v with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o take_v and_o break_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o ingraft_v and_o plant_v in_o he_o to_o who_o they_o protest_v and_o promise_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o service_n to_o their_o life_n end_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v nourish_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viand_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o they_o all_o live_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a grace_n of_o this_o do_v s._n matth._n testify_v in_o his_o 26._o chap._n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n perfect_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o man_n in_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v and_o without_o which_o it_o decay_v the_o truth_n itself_o saying_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o concern_v which_o sacrament_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v simple_o and_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o eat_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o take_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a breed_v and_o that_o by_o this_o pronowne_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o sacramental_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o understand_v these_o word_n identical_o of_o a_o numeral_a identity_n but_o sacramental_o real_o and_o true_o but_o not_o measurable_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n must_v cast_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n have_v his_o heart_n elevate_v on_o high_a and_o so_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o spiritual_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o sacramental_a and_o so_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o good_a only_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o do_v eat_v he_o unworthy_o who_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o he_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v nevertheless_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o if_o this_o eat_n
ancient_n in_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o employment_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v choose_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o zeal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v insert_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o the_o say_a pastor_n write_v to_o one_o of_o their_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v with_o how_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a affection_n they_o labour_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n chap._n xi_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o pastor_n barthelmew_n tertian_n write_v to_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o pragela_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o to_o all_o our_o faithful_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n health_n and_o salvation_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v and_o to_o advise_v your_o brotherhood_n hereby_o acquit_v myself_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n principal_o touch_v the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o it_o will_v please_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o nourish_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n without_o diminution_n those_o good_a beginning_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a for_o it_o will_v little_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o fatherly_a instance_n and_o the_o light_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o worldly_a diabolical_a and_o carnal_a conversation_n abandon_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o short_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o our_o condemnation_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a torment_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o decrease_v not_o but_o rather_o increase_v that_o charity_n fear_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o yourselves_o among_o yourselves_o and_o keep_v all_o those_o good_a custom_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n by_o our_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o will_v remove_v from_o among_o you_o all_o default_n and_o want_n trouble_v the_o peace_n the_o love_n the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o take_v from_o you_o the_o service_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o in_o your_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o commandment_n likewise_o be_v careful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o nourish_v among_o you_o any_o sport_n gluttony_n whoredom_n dance_n nor_o any_o lewdness_n or_o riot_n nor_o question_n nor_o deceit_n nor_o usury_n nor_o discord_n neither_o support_n or_o entertain_v any_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n or_o that_o give_v any_o scandal_n or_o ill_a example_n among_o you_o but_o let_v charity_n and_o fidelity_n reign_v among_o you_o &_o all_o good_a example_n do_v to_o one_o another_o as_o every_o one_o desire_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o can_v have_v the_o grace_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o glory_n in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conductor_n principal_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n herein_o and_o such_o as_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v likewise_o ill_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n to_o live_v in_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n and_o to_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n in_o your_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a purge_v yourselves_o from_o all_o disorderly_a way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v always_o with_o you_o who_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o nor_o dwell_v with_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o wickedness_n nor_o in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o fly_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v therein_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a but_o that_o you_o will_v put_v in_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o accompany_v we_o in_o our_o true_a devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o save_v all_o those_o his_o faithful_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whole_o your_o barthelmew_n tertian_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pastor_n tertian_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o pastor_n above_o mention_v shall_v show_v we_o more_o clear_o how_o pure_a their_o belief_n have_v be_v and_o how_o far_o from_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v very_o unjust_o persecute_v chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n we_o believe_v &_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o that_o which_o article_n 1_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n morel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o george_n morel_n and_o we_o account_v all_o that_o for_o heresy_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v twelve_o article_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n article_n 2_o and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o article_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n ruth_n 1._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 1._o of_o king_n 2._o of_o king_n 1._o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job._n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n the_o lamentat_fw-la of_o jeremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel._n amos._n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachi_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o read_v they_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o proverb_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremiah_n ester_n after_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o maccabee_n 2._o maccabee_n 3._o maccabee_n here_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n
the_o build_n of_o their_o covent_n and_o dotation_n of_o their_o house_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v man_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o sometime_o make_v show_n and_o bravado_n of_o their_o prisoner_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o their_o procession_n some_o be_v enjoin_v to_o whip_v themselves_o other_o to_o go_v cover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n benedict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o certain_a red_a cassock_n with_o yellow_a cross_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v they_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o shirt_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o with_o about_o their_o neck_n a_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v they_o may_v give_v terror_n to_o the_o beholder_n to_o see_v such_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o sex_n bring_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n be_v all_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o say_a father_n their_o accuse_v be_v exile_v for_o a_o penance_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o enroll_v for_o some_o other_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n levy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o at_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o say_v monk_n have_v in_o their_o absence_n any_o private_a familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o backsliders_a impenitent_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n now_o these_o violence_n be_v execute_v from_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o dominique_n erect_v his_o inquisition_n to_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o havoc_n make_v of_o poor_a christian_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o aingou_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1228_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o diverse_a difficulty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 534._o see_v the_o catal._n of_o the_o test_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 534._o that_o you_o have_v apprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o waldense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o nourishment_n but_o to_o provide_v lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o we_o therefore_o counsel_v you_o say_v they_o that_o you_o defer_v a_o little_a such_o imprisonment_n until_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v advise_v what_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o incorigible_a tuissy_n vous_fw-fr tuissy_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o relapse_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v away_o or_o have_v their_o liberty_n shall_v infect_v other_o because_o you_o may_v condemn_v such_o person_n without_o delay_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a prelate_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o inquisition_n have_v deliver_v unto_o death_n be_v very_o great_a for_o touch_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n whether_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o say_v they_o offend_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v waldenses_n the_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o say_v they_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o waldense_n have_v be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v for_o these_o many_o year_n since_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o charge_n and_o travel_v of_o catholic_n this_o pursuit_n be_v seal_v by_o so_o many_o person_n condemn_v to_o death_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o george_n morell_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o have_v write_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o waldo_n his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o 54._o george_n morel_n in_o his_o memorial_n pa._n 54._o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o morel_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n as_o touch_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o from_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o cunning_a trick_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o close_o hide_v but_o that_o we_o have_v example_n thereof_o even_o from_o themselves_o behold_v then_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o process_n against_o the_o waldense_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o lay-people_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o penitent_a man_n if_o he_o accuse_v not_o those_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o he_o that_o accuse_v not_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o member_n that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o after_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o excuse_v himself_o or_o to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n before_o the_o people_n because_o if_o be_v he_o deliver_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o loyalty_n good_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o promise_v life_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n before_o the_o people_n consider_v that_o a_o heretic_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v if_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o repent_v before_o the_o people_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o life_n grant_v unto_o he_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o scandal_n among_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n note_v say_v they_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n ought_v always_o to_o presuppose_v the_o fact_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o thus_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o heretic_n in_o what_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n have_v they_o lie_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o inquisitor_n may_v look_v into_o any_o book_n as_o if_o he_o find_v there_o write_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o confess_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o fact_n be_v too_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o
of_o their_o mother_n mother_n die_v after_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n the_o enemy_n be_v retire_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n they_o ransack_v and_o pillage_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v to_o susa_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n a_o poor_a waldensian_a woman_n who_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o mountain_n de_fw-fr mean_a name_v margaret_n athode_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n hold_v this_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a that_o their_o father_n have_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o grandfather_n they_o have_v ever_o suffer_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o do_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o often_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n have_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o unexpected_a surprise_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n frassiniere_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v escape_v this_o aforesaid_a persecution_n be_v again_o violent_o handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1460_o that_o be_v 1460._o 1460._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n this_o archbishop_n name_v john_n make_v a_o commissioner_n against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a call_v john_n vayleti_n who_o proceed_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o person_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n argentiere_n and_o loyse_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o they_o therefore_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n have_v recourse_n unto_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o course_n of_o such_o persecution_n the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o his_o letter_n the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v who_o entangle_v in_o their_o process_n many_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o the_o waldense_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n dauphin_z de_fw-fr vienois_n conte_n de_fw-fr valentinois_n and_o dioy_n to_o our_o wellbeloved_n and_o faithful_a governor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n health_n and_o dilection_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n frassiniere_n argentiere_n and_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n it_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_a catholic_n without_o hold_v or_o believe_v or_o maintain_v any_o superstitious_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o some_o religious_a mandians_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o think_v by_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o otherwise_o to_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o person_n have_v be_v desirous_a and_o still_o be_v to_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v certain_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o with_o strange_a involution_n of_o process_n both_o in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o be_v common_o religious_a mandians_n mandians_n mandians_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n have_v send_v and_o every_o day_n do_v send_v forth_o process_n against_o those_o poor_a people_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o any_o precedent_a information_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o culpable_a as_o have_v be_v afterward_o find_v and_o of_o some_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n have_v take_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v unjust_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_a suppliant_n but_o of_o we_o and_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n we_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v against_o this_o mischief_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o such_o wrongful_a proceed_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a place_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v always_o live_v and_o will_v live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o have_v ever_o believe_v nor_o hold_v other_o belief_n then_o that_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n nor_o maintain_v nor_o will_v maintain_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o they_o that_o with_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n will_v stubborn_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o fraud_n and_o abuse_n unjust_a vexation_n and_o exaction_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a suppliant_n and_o do_v grant_v and_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o special_a consent_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a &_o delphinale_n we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o say_v suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n be_v free_v from_o their_o court_n and_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o process_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a and_o delphinale_n abolish_v and_o do_v abolish_v make_v and_o do_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o these_o present_n and_o we_o will_v that_o from_o all_o time_n pass_v unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o demand_v of_o they_o or_o wrong_v offer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n except_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o and_o out_o of_o a_o harden_a heart_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v take_v and_o exact_v of_o any_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o execution_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o command_n of_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o dauphine_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o bill_n and_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o fee_n for_o the_o say_a process_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o restitution_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v constrain_v that_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n either_o by_o sale_n or_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n moveable_n or_o unmovable_n by_o detention_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n any_o way_n wrong_v they_o until_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o good_n and_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o obey_v otherwise_o to_o be_v enforce_v by_o all_o due_a and_o reasonable_a mean_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n notwithstanding_o all_o appellation_n whatsoever_o which_o our_o will_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v defer_v and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o confiscation_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o pretend_v of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_v and_o accuse_v in_o this_o case_n diverse_a more_o for_o covetousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a confiscation_n or_o part_n of_o they_o then_o for_o justice_n do_v and_o have_v
with_o money_n these_o inquisitor_n discharge_v this_o peironette_n until_o they_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v have_v first_o draw_v from_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o know_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o such_o person_n as_o frequent_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o gain_v and_o prey_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1597._o 1597._o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n name_v rostain_n will_v know_v at_o his_o arrival_n how_o thing_n have_v pass_v until_o then_o against_o the_o waldense_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o find_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v then_o frame_v their_o indictment_n &_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o their_o flight_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o request_v by_o one_o fazion_n gay_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v authoritate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o journey_n unto_o they_o inconsulto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n laxabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v they_o fazion_n gay_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o live_v like_o good_a catholic_n say_v they_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v release_v of_o such_o punishment_n provide_v that_o they_o live_v like_o good_a catholic_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v depute_v a_o master_n in_o theology_n call_v friar_n john_n columbi_fw-la and_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o send_v they_o a_o verbal_a report_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v request_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o say_a archbishop_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o 1498._o 1498._o which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n of_o frassiniere_n and_o know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n that_o have_v be_v confiscate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archbishopricke_a they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o to_o become_v humble_a petitioner_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o the_o restituti-of_a their_o good_n the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o diverse_a other_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o king_n commit_v this_o business_n to_o his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o chancellor_n speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o restitution_n that_o they_o demand_v concern_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o say_a good_n be_v confiscate_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o ambrun_n but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n faith_n he_o the_o precedent_n of_o grenoble_n and_o the_o chancellor_n rabot_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a article_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o waldense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n namely_o and_o especial_o may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o their_o good_n because_o many_o parcel_n of_o the_o say_a good_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o demaine_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o whensoever_o they_o demand_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n have_v ordain_v the_o grand_a counsel_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o business_n ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o waldense_n of_o frassiniere_n the_o king_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a commissary_n join_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n as_o ordinary_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n for_o this_o time_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v name_v for_o apostolical_a commissioner_n a_o certain_a confessor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n who_o come_v to_o ambrun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o the_o four_o of_o july_n 1501._o 1501._o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o those_o memorial_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o we_o have_v here_o write_v out_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gentleman_n say_v he_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n be_v arrive_v at_o ambrun_n send_v unto_o i_o a_o post_n for_o the_o packet_n to_o bring_v the_o letter_n missive_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o i_o i_o obey_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lodge_v with_o i_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o confessor_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v at_o lion_n and_o present_o i_o send_v some_o of_o my_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o lodging_n and_o send_v they_o of_o my_o wine_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o send_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o of_o frassiniere_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o my_o lodging_n and_o after_o dinner_n i_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n accompany_v with_o monsiver_fw-fr the_o abbot_n of_o boscaudon_n some_o of_o my_o canon_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n i_o offer_v again_o my_o house_n do_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o apostolical_a and_o royal_a commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o person_n then_o the_o say_a commissioner_n present_v unto_o i_o the_o say_v apostolical_a and_o royal_a commission_n require_v of_o i_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o as_o ordinary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o commission_n be_v view_v and_o read_v i_o present_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o aid_n and_o favour_n i_o can_v possible_o and_o that_o for_o my_o part_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v offer_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o process_n and_o indictment_n that_o i_o have_v as_o they_o demand_v they_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a process_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o chancellor_n adam_n fumee_n who_o cause_v my_o predecessor_n and_o his_o secretary_n to_o be_v arrest_v at_o lion_n until_o the_o say_a adam_n fumee_n have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o process_n which_o be_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o moil_n not_o suffer_v the_o say_a secretary_n to_o retain_v any_o writing_n as_o the_o say_a secretary_n medio_fw-la iuramento_fw-la in_o their_o presence_n depose_v afterward_o monsieur_n the_o confessor_n begin_v to_o blame_v those_o commissioner_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o and_o do_v charge_n and_o admonish_v semel_fw-la bis_fw-la ter_z sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la trina_fw-la &_o canonica_n monitione_n praecedente_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o that_o incontinent_o all_o the_o indictment_n that_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o business_n but_o a_o few_o day_n be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o court_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o august_n to_o the_o king_n who_o expect_v he_o as_o his_o confessor_n notwithstanding_o that_o before_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o say_a process_n but_o when_o i_o see_v
endure_v to_o the_o year_n 1532._o 1532._o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o at_o what_o time_n they_o resolve_v to_o order_v their_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o exercise_n which_o be_v before_o perform_v in_o covert_n may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o their_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n open_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o his_o highness_n be_v speedy_o advertise_v of_o this_o change_n and_o much_o move_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o command_v one_o pantaleon_n bersor_n to_o speed_v himself_o into_o the_o say_a valley_n with_o his_o troop_n of_o man_n which_o he_o so_o ready_o perform_v that_o before_o the_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o be_v enter_v their_o valley_n with_o five_o hundred_o man_n part_n on_o foot_n and_o part_n on_o horseback_n ransack_v pillage_n and_o waste_v whatsoever_o be_v before_o they_o the_o people_n leave_v their_o plough_n and_o tillage_n put_v themselves_o into_o their_o passage_n and_o with_o their_o sling_n charge_v their_o enemy_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o abandon_v their_o prey_n many_o of_o they_o remain_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n this_o news_n come_v present_o to_o his_o highness_n be_v likewise_o tell_v he_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v and_o subdue_v these_o people_n by_o arm_n the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v better_a the_o strait_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o country_n than_o the_o assailant_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v when_o the_o skin_n of_o one_o of_o the_o waldense_n must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n he_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o good_a to_o molest_v they_o any_o more_o by_o arm_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o retail_v one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v into_o piedmont_n and_o exemplary_a justice_n execute_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o belief_n that_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o so_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v procure_v insensible_o and_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o the_o prince_n subject_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o end_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n among_o they_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o their_o valley_n to_o angrongne_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o 1535._o 1535._o and_o the_o twelve_o of_o september_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n with_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n have_v send_v into_o germany_n their_o pastor_n george_n morell_n and_o peter_n masson_n to_o confer_v with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v very_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o undefiled_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o age_n past_a 5._o this_o admonition_n or_o remonstrance_n give_v by_o occolamp_n and_o bucer_n to_o george_n morrel_n and_o pet._n masson_n be_v in_o the_o memor_n of_o the_o say_v morel_n fol._n 5._o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v encourage_v we_o by_o holy_a advertisement_n and_o reason_n give_v and_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o bury_v those_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o we_o find_v it_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o by_o procure_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n the_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v be_v order_v read_v and_o approve_a sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o assistant_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n to_o conserve_v observe_v believe_v and_o retain_v among_o they_o inviolable_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n article_n i._o that_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n ii_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v save_v can_v but_o be_v save_v iv_o whosoever_o hold_v freewill_n deni_v whole_o the_o predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._n no_o work_n be_v call_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o no_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n vi_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o any_o way_n contradict_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o saint_n matthew_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a now_o that_o man_n swear_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o oath_n redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vii_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o confess_v himself_o to_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v when_o as_o a_o man_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n be_v when_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v public_o a_o all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o he_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n public_o viii_o we_o must_v cease_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o better_a attendance_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o x._o a_o christian_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o christian_n xi_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n determine_v for_o the_o fast_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v certain_a day_n xii_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v xiii_o whosoever_o forbid_v marriage_n teach_v a_o diabolical_a doctrine_n xiiii_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v xv._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v from_o place_n to_o place_n except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n xvi_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a communion_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n xvii_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o
can_v imagine_v may_v hurt_v the_o people_n he_o assay_v also_o to_o win_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n be_v therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o their_o temple_n be_v he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o presenee_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o after_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v there_o present_a or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o all_o may_v be_v permit_v love_o and_o mild_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o precedent_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o certain_a rumour_n or_o mutter_n among_o the_o people_n which_o strike_v the_o precedent_n and_o his_o monk_n with_o a_o astonishment_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n the_o precedent_n retire_v himself_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o turin_n whether_o be_v come_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o win_v this_o people_n by_o extremity_n because_o if_o any_o attempt_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o much_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v before_o they_o can_v either_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o a_o king_n of_o franc_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v the_o report_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o issue_n of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o enterprise_n this_o advice_n be_v follow_v the_o indictment_n and_o report_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o with_o long_a time_n there_o pass_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o course_n speak_v of_o or_o take_v against_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o always_o deliver_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o come_v from_o the_o court_n express_v command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o word_n or_o friendly_a usage_n the_o parliament_n re-sent_a the_o say_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julien_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o angrongne_n he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n both_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o speech_n promise_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v content_v but_o nothing_o can_v give_v the_o precedent_n satisfaction_n who_o still_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o command_v that_o twelve_o of_o the_o pricipalln_v among_o they_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v present_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o turin_n there_o to_o receive_v such_o sentence_n as_o reason_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o sindic_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n to_o dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o depart_v present_o all_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o preacher_n or_o schoolmaster_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o diocesan_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_v as_o be_v against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o turin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v molest_v for_o their_o belief_n this_o parliament_n of_o turin_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n incense_v against_o they_o that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o piedmont_n and_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o valley_n so_o many_o they_o burn_v at_o turin_n among_o other_o m._n jeffrey_n varnigle_n minister_n at_o angrongne_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o 1557._o 1557._o by_o who_o death_n at_o turin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o people_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o edify_v there_o be_v present_a a_o great_a number_n that_o see_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o invocaton_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o last_o gasp_n during_o these_o grievous_a persecution_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o beseech_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n past_a the_o king_n promise_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o their_o request_n and_o indeed_o they_o continue_v quiet_a until_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o 1560._o 1560._o the_o year_n after_o the_o say_a restitution_n of_o the_o country_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n reprove_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o zeal_n who_o affect_v the_o catholic_a romish_a religion_n have_v with_o all_o his_o power_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o lutheran_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n and_o other_o their_o border_a neighbour_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n in_o what_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n promise_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o their_o reduction_n or_o utter_a subversion_n in_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o see_v their_o valley_n lay_v open_a to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o which_o command_n they_o not_o yield_v obedience_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o by_o open_a force_n and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o war_n to_o a_o gentleman_n name_v le_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinite_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n jacomel_n and_o de_fw-fr corbis_n 532._o this_o war_n be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n fol._n 532._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o this_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n thereof_o only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o after_o la_fw-fr trinite_a have_v be_v well_o beat_v with_o his_o troop_n see_v that_o the_o lion_n paw_n can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o steed_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o the_o fox_n skin_n tell_v they_o that_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v befall_v they_o for_o want_n of_o parley_n and_o communication_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o ill_a will_n that_o his_o highness_n bare_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o soldier_n have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o resistance_n which_o they_o find_v and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o as_o desirous_a to_o procure_v their_o peace_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o earnest_a to_o procure_v their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o to_o his_o highness_n by_o who_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o
be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o grieve_v concern_v myself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v render_v up_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n lend_v i_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jusus_fw-la by_o who_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v cut_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o beg_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o serve_v you_o take_v no_o care_n to_o send_v i_o any_o thing_n for_o these_o three_o week_n and_o then_o you_o may_v send_v i_o if_o you_o please_v some_o money_n to_o pay_v the_o jailor_n and_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o succour_v i_o if_o i_o live_v till_o then_o remember_v also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v that_o god_n prolong_v the_o life_n of_o king_n ezechias_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o i_o hope_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v still_o preserve_v i_o alive_a until_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v better_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o own_o felicity_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o from_o the_o prison_n at_o ast_n sept._n 16._o 1601._o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v much_o trouble_v what_o to_o determine_v concern_v this_o poor_a man_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v they_o fear_v a_o scandal_n and_o that_o many_o will_v gather_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o the_o romish_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o waldense_n which_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o piedmont_n with_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v not_o incur_v thereby_o any_o punishment_n real_a or_o personal_a now_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v quit_v from_o blame_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n unjust_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v he_o away_o absolve_v he_o send_v his_o indictment_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o understand_v what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v herein_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o prison_n not_o without_o some_o appearance_n that_o he_o be_v strangle_v for_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o execute_v he_o may_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o constancy_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o sentence_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o belief_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o mean_a and_o maite_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o what_o time_n the_o waldense_n of_o dauphine_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o piedmont_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n in_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o these_o be_v not_o forbear_v during_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n saint_n martin_n and_o other_o suffer_v all_o their_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n namely_o when_o the_o say_v governor_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n persecute_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n within_o their_o realm_n all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o they_o do_v now_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o happy_a memory_n henry_n the_o great_a and_o four_o of_o that_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o waldense_n that_o live_v in_o the_o marquisate_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o subject_n do_v of_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n la_fw-fr bresse_n be_v change_v for_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n for_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o nuntio_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o interdict_v but_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n all_o they_o be_v banish_v that_o within_o the_o say_a marquisate_n make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o their_o speedy_a departure_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o marquisate_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o family_n banish_v who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o into_o dauphine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o those_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o some_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o zeal_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v make_v they_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o 1603._o 1603._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o forasmuch_o as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n and_o have_v instruct_v our_o family_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n as_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v profession_n not_o be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v as_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la la_o perouse_a and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o express_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o lord_n have_v enjoy_v unto_o this_o present_a the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o his_o highness_n be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a council_n and_o ill_o affect_v people_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o will_n have_v resolve_v to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n commit_v either_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o rebellion_n against_o his_o edict_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o theft_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o torment_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o house_n we_o declare_v that_o be_v certain_o assure_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o of_o france_n switserland_n germany_n geneva_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n suedia_n polonia_n as_o other_o realm_n country_n and_o signory_n whereof_o we_o have_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n make_v open_a profession_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o christian_a
religion_n ordain_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n we_o require_v he_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o error_n and_o offer_v incontinent_o to_o abjure_v and_o do_v likewise_o promise_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_a desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o safe_a conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a service_n which_o we_o poor_a creature_n owe_v unto_o our_o creator_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o desire_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o to_o abandon_v our_o house_n our_o good_n and_o live_v too_o we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o highness_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o molest_v without_o cause_n but_o rather_o permit_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o we_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v render_v unto_o he_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o demand_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v faithful_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o homage_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n beseech_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o exile_n and_o calamity_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n therereof_o be_v willing_a to_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o throughout_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o true_o apostolical_a we_o promise_v to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o if_o so_o do_v we_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v we_o yield_v hearty_a thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n leave_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o highness_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o service_n than_o they_o be_v that_o provoke_v he_o to_o such_o persecution_n in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o temptation_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o amen_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o his_o nuntio_n who_o still_o trouble_v and_o vex_v this_o poor_a people_n by_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n they_o have_v make_v some_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n but_o have_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o great_a number_n persist_v constant_a in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v here_o on_o earth_n from_o their_o native_a country_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n hate_v their_o possession_n their_o country_n their_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o inhabit_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o waldense_n inhabit_v in_o the_o new_a land_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o new_a land_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o piedmont_n dauphine_n and_o provence_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v barcelona_n or_o barcelonette_n within_o the_o say_a land_n there_o be_v certain_a village_n which_o have_v be_v people_v by_o the_o waldense_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n place_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o say_a land_n among_o other_o josier_n these_o place_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n nothing_o regard_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o say_a people_n within_o their_o province_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o by_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o people_n who_o contribute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o his_o highness_n persecute_v in_o his_o state_n those_o that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o be_v not_o forget_v especial_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o year_n 1576_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o forsake_v his_o highness_n country_n 1576._o 1576._o wherein_o they_o find_v not_o better_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o then_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o banishment_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o trouble_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n for_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n off_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n have_v not_o have_v any_o subject_n that_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n than_o they_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n submission_n and_o contribution_n which_o they_o have_v always_o most_o willing_o pay_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o continue_v yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n only_o that_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n delegated_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n a_o counsellor_n of_o his_o state_n with_o certain_a other_o honourable_a personage_n be_v arrive_v at_o turin_n they_o salute_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n palatine_n and_o deliver_v their_o letter_n of_o credence_n he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o prince_n emanuel_n philibert_n very_o peaceable_o this_o councillor_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o only_a charity_n of_o their_o master_n towards_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v have_v move_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o that_o his_o highness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o will_v account_v this_o benefit_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v oblige_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o likewise_o make_v the_o selfsame_o request_n by_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o his_o subject_n the_o more_o faithful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o inexorable_a that_o the_o confusion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reign_v and_o reclaim_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n by_o arm_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o violence_n may_v make_v wise_a all_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o
have_v not_o use_v rigorous_a course_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o they_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o power_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o imitate_v herein_o the_o most_o debonair_a and_o gentle_a prince_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o highness_n answer_n that_o he_o take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o this_o intercession_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n how_o the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n govern_v their_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o course_n and_o resolution_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o thank_v the_o say_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a towards_o he_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o wish_v their_o content_n and_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o his_o state_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o find_v and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o for_o fear_v lest_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o must_v dispute_v with_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o just_a title_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o a_o master_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n that_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o soveragine_n and_o that_o in_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o love_v peace_n he_o have_v maintain_v his_o subject_n the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o his_o state_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v unuiolable_o that_o if_o without_o the_o say_a valley_n he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n any_o itch_a busy_a spirit_n affect_v novelty_n those_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n that_o he_o think_v that_o as_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n so_o just_a and_o judicious_a they_o be_v if_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o surety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n by_o punish_v the_o sedition_n that_o he_o will_v inquire_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o intercession_n more_o narrow_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v give_v they_o some_o refresh_n and_o because_o they_o have_v speak_v particular_o of_o a_o certain_a minister_n name_v giles_n who_o he_o detain_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o place_v in_o a_o chamber_n and_o after_o inquiry_n make_v of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o service_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o disclaim_v a_o certain_a captain_n of_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o valley_n mean_v for_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o counsellor_n be_v hardly_o go_v half_a his_o way_n homeward_o but_o the_o persecution_n grow_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o among_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new-land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v proclaim_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n go_v to_o mass_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o his_o highness_n within_o that_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n these_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o new_a land_n they_o can_v convey_v themselves_o to_o no_o place_n without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o provence_n they_o burn_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n call_v lutheran_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o honorat_fw-la earl_n of_o tend_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n gonsague_n duke_n of_o nevers_n command_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o dauphine_n as_o many_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n can_v apprehend_v so_o many_o he_o cause_v either_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o tower_n brun_n with_o cold_a and_o famine_n and_o out_o of_o piedmont_n they_o be_v banish_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o succour_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v their_o passage_n by_o night_n over_o a_o high_a mountain_n almost_o inaccessible_a cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o mountain_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o all_o the_o year_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o ice_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v find_v dead_a they_o that_o escape_v the_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n now_o after_o that_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v seize_v or_o take_v possion_n of_o their_o land_n much_o less_o till_o and_o husband_n they_o and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n permit_v the_o say_a waldenses_n to_o continue_v there_o and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n only_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v repeopled_n the_o say_a valley_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v their_o suffering_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n but_o their_o indictment_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o calabria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370_o 1370._o 1370._o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o dauphine_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a people_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o in_o their_o travail_n they_o find_v in_o calabria_n certain_a waste_n and_o untilled_a land_n and_o ill_o people_v but_o yet_o very_o fertile_a as_o they_o may_v well_o judge_v by_o those_o part_n near_o adjoin_v they_o therefore_o find_v the_o country_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n and_o chestnut_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n fit_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o cattle_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o timber_n fit_a for_o building_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o touch_v their_o abode_n in_o those_o country_n the_o say_v lord_n receive_v they_o love_o agree_v to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o touch_v their_o rent_n tenthes_o toll_v penalty_n in_o case_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o difference_n or_o offence_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o certain_a quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o return_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o advertise_v their_o parent_n of_o the_o good_a adventure_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n likely_a to_o abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a benediction_n they_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o housekeep_n many_o of_o they_o marry_v and_o bring_v their_o wife_n into_o calabria_n where_o they_o build_v certain_a small_a town_n and_o city_n to_o which_o their_o own_o house_n be_v as_o wall_n as_o namely_o saint_n xist_o la_fw-fr garde_n la_fw-fr vicaricio_n les_fw
grant_v they_o beseech_v they_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v inhabit_v in_o those_o country_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o house_n in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v to_o this_o present_a if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o betake_v themselves_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n with_o their_o only_a person_n and_o some_o few_o commodity_n and_o so_o retire_v themselves_o whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o conduct_v they_o they_o will_v very_o willing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o idolatry_n promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o they_o beseech_v they_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o themselves_o whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v they_o to_o these_o extremity_n the_o souldâ—â—â—â—_n the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o present_o make_v a_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o which_o bind_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o a_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n they_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n write_v to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o send_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v cetaine_v heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o and_o la_fw-fr garde_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o meritorious_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o such_o contagion_n the_o viceroy_n come_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n be_v arrive_v at_o saint_n xist_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o place_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o his_o arrival_n the_o woman_n have_v leisure_n to_o return_v to_o saint_n xist_o whether_o they_o run_v together_o to_o seek_v for_o victual_v to_o feed_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n the_o viceroy_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n that_o all_o banish_a people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n former_o commit_v whereupon_o great_a number_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fugitive_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o chase_n in_o so_o rigorous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o poor_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v retire_a themselves_o into_o the_o cave_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v with_o famine_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n make_v show_v of_o much_o discontent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v retire_v to_o cossence_n where_o the_o sindic_n of_o saint_n xist_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o wish_v he_o speedy_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o viceroy_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o so_o apprehend_v he_o this_o bring_v those_o of_o la_fw-fr garde_n a_o sleep_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n at_o cossence_n or_o before_o the_o viceroy_n at_o folcade_n they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o fair_a speech_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n for_o be_v arrive_v at_o folcade_n there_o be_v seventy_o of_o they_o apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v be_v bring_v to_o montaud_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n panza_n who_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rack_n among_o other_o he_o torment_v one_o steven_n charlin_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o his_o bowel_n break_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o all_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o this_o confession_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sometime_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o damnable_a inceste_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o extreme_a torture_n they_o can_v never_o get_v from_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n there_o be_v another_o call_v verminel_n who_o with_o the_o extreme_a pain_n he_o endure_v upon_o the_o rack_n promise_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n the_o inquisitor_n think_v that_o since_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n that_o redouble_v the_o violence_n thereof_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o this_o feeble_a and_o tire_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a imposture_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o many_o time_n he_o leave_v he_o eight_o hour_n together_o upon_o the_o rack_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v from_o his_o mouth_n so_o horrible_a a_o calumny_n another_o name_v marcon_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a be_v beat_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n afterward_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o burn_v with_o firebrand_n one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v with_o knife_n the_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o crucifix_n with_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v kiss_v it_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o that_o tower_n as_o he_o be_v threaten_v yet_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v much_o enrage_a with_o this_o answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o his_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o bernard_n conte_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o certain_a crucifix_n which_o the_o executioner_n have_v fasten_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o inquisitor_n hereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n his_o pain_n may_v be_v aggravate_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o cossense_n where_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o so_o burn_v beside_o this_o inquisitor_n panza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n afterward_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n and_o command_v that_o the_o high_a way_n from_o montald_a to_o chasteau_n vilar_n shall_v be_v set_v with_o stake_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o mile_n and_o cause_v a_o quarter_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o every_o stake_n and_o in_o a_o place_n call_v moran_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v four_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o la_fw-fr garde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n ferner_n anthony_n palomb_n peter_n jacio_n and_o john_n morglia_n who_o die_v very_o constant_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v samson_n defend_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v wound_v he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o he_o be_v will_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o present_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o too_o god_n so_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o next_o day_n the_o viceroy_n pass_v below_o by_o the_o tower_n he_o find_v this_o poor_a man_n languish_v have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o kick_n on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n say_v be_v this_o dog_n yet_o alive_a cast_v he_o out_o to_o the_o hog_n threescore_o woman_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o use_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o cord_n pierce_v into_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o
in_o dauphine_n and_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o to_o benthand_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o matter_n touch_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n about_o many_o point_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n which_o oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o many_o great_a personage_n among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o probity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insert_v they_o not_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n only_o we_o will_v produce_v those_o of_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o afterward_o in_o english_a saluta_fw-la monseignor_n oecolampadio_n car_fw-fr moti_fw-la racontant_n a_o sona_fw-la a_o nostras_fw-la oreillas_fw-la que_fw-fr aquel_fw-fr que_fw-fr po_fw-la totas_fw-la cosas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n to_o mr._n oecolampadius_n health_n to_o master_n oecolampadius_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o report_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n have_v replenish_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n we_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o and_o with_o joyful_a heart_n we_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v illuminate_v we_o by_o your_o mean_n and_o will_v satisfy_v we_o concern_v many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o the_o people_n who_o we_o teach_v with_o great_a insufficiency_n for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v at_o once_o how_o matter_n stand_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a instructer_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n have_v remain_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a thorn_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o without_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v easy_o testify_v for_o this_o people_n have_v many_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v gore_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o say_a thorn_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v counsel_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o weakness_n they_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o martin_n bucer_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o newcastle_n morat_n and_o berne_n which_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o waldense_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o see_v that_o then_o they_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v and_o order_v their_o church_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v throughout_o all_o france_n against_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v who_o in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o great_a therefore_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o as_o all_o be_v not_o victorious_a by_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weak_a who_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v crouch_v and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o neat_a unto_o god_n oecolampadius_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o dissembler_n which_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o foot_n before_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o oecolampadius_n write_v to_o the_o waldense_n of_o provence_n who_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o prostitute_v their_o body_n before_o popish_a idol_n write_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o oecolampadius_n desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o wellbeloved_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v waldenses_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o hide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v join_v together_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o if_o you_o communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n in_o go_v to_o their_o abominable_a mass_n you_o can_v but_o perceive_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o you_o in_o vain_a if_o then_o we_o have_v communion_n at_o this_o impure_a table_n we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a how_o irksome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n what_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suffer_v nay_o into_o what_o hell_n ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o then_o to_o witness_v by_o our_o presence_n that_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o your_o weakness_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o courageous_a and_o always_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o life_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n only_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v true_a if_o it_o fail_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n for_o if_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o lawful_a to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o dioclesian_n to_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o tobit_n to_o adore_v the_o calf_n in_o bethel_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v if_o we_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o if_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o hipocricy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o how_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o look_v back_o when_o our_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o plough_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o wife_n entice_a we_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o endure_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o
that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o we_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o re-establish_a the_o true_a and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n a_o contemptible_a people_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n restore_v and_o re-establish_a by_o they_o his_o church_n first_o in_o france_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o new_a zion_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n gather_v together_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o preach_v have_v be_v likewise_o miraculous_o preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a admiration_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o unjust_o to_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v that_o blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n exile_v the_o church_n for_o a_o limit_v time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o make_v know_v by_o their_o history_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o robe_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n have_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la revelation_n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n chap._n i._n who_o the_o albingenses_n be_v what_o their_o belief_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o albingenses_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o what_o esteem_n their_o pastor_n have_v be_v by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n condemn_v how_o they_o have_v increase_v what_o city_n and_o great_a lord_n have_v take_v their_o part_n for_o what_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n have_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o albingenses_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o history_n differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o they_o be_v only_o so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o waldenses_n the_o legate_n have_v make_v war_n against_o they_o as_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v form_v their_o process_n and_o indictment_n as_o against_o waldenses_n the_o people_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o be_v such_o and_o themselves_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o that_o title_n upon_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n tolozae_fw-la jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_fw-la collectaneis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tolozae_fw-la be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o waldense_n in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o historiographer_n call_v they_o waldenses_n we_o therefore_o will_v distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o their_o belief_n but_o by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a war_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o filtie_a year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henriciens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impiety_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldense_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v 1200._o 1200._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200_o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n beziers_n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil_n amar._n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o beziers_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o thy_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o
drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o their_o land_n and_o live_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v banish_v let_v catholic_a inhabitant_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o frame_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o pardon_n against_o the_o albingenses_n that_o they_o obtain_v if_o they_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n entreat_v king_n philip_n and_o diverse_a baron_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v with_o he_o that_o enterprise_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o get_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o enterprise_n for_o their_o pardon_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v what_o be_v plot_v against_o he_o in_o europe_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a of_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr casteauneuf_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v that_o the_o murderer_n be_v flee_v to_o beaucaire_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v make_v false_a information_n against_o he_o touch_v the_o say_a murder_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o before_o his_o excuse_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o troop_n of_o the_o croise_n that_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat-armour_n be_v come_v to_o pour_v down_o their_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o ennevers_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o auxerre_n the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n the_o earl_n of_o forest_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n the_o lord_n of_o bar_n ginchard_n of_o beavieu_n and_o ganchier_n of_o joigui_fw-la as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v levy_v in_o their_o diocese_n a_o number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o wander_a people_n they_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o seus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n the_o bishop_n of_o clermond_n the_o bishop_n of_o ennevers_n the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o diverse_a other_o pelerin_n pelerin_n every_o bishop_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n promise_v paradise_n in_o heaven_n but_o give_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n upon_o earth_n only_o he_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o such_o a_o war_n there_o be_v more_o blow_n than_o pardon_n this_o levy_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o wander_a person_n 1209._o 1209._o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o oppose_a violence_n against_o violence_n or_o to_o come_v to_o submission_n the_o latter_a be_v think_v the_o more_o easy_a but_o yet_o dangerous_a for_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o count_n remond_n therefore_o come_v to_o valence_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n name_v milo_n be_v enter_v the_o toil_n he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o than_o his_o own_o innocence_n that_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v by_o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n of_o casteauneuf_n that_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o nor_o condemn_v any_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n slay_v at_o st._n giles_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o the_o say_a monk_n pursue_v who_o present_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o beaucaire_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o chastise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v wreck_v their_o anger_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v innocent_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n forasmuch_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_o come_v to_o yield_v myself_o unto_o your_o hand_n what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n or_o wander_a people_n against_o he_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o when_o his_o honesty_n shall_v be_v know_v they_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v the_o say_a legate_n to_o send_v a_o countermand_n to_o his_o soldier_n before_o they_o approach_v any_o further_a into_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n promise_v to_o justify_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v content_v that_o his_o own_o person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o his_o promise_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v do_v well_o in_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o innocence_n whereof_o he_o will_v advertise_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o importance_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n much_o less_o send_v back_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o lose_v the_o gather_v together_o except_o he_o will_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n seven_o of_o the_o best_a castle_n he_o have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o count_n venessin_n which_o be_v then_o annex_v unto_o provence_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o hostage_n the_o earl_n remond_n know_v well_o the_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v by_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o batch_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v readuised_a because_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o be_v as_o command_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o into_o who_o power_n he_o have_v unwise_o cast_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a willingness_n to_o obey_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o procession_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n only_o beseech_v the_o legate_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v no_o more_o damage_n by_o the_o soldier_n the_o legate_n promise_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o this_o regard_n and_o present_o send_v to_o the_o county_n venessin_n master_n theod_n canon_n of_o gennes_n 23._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albin_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 23._o to_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o place_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o say_a county_n and_o to_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o repair_n present_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n before_o who_o be_v come_v they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o castle_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o the_o end_n likewise_o that_o they_o from_o thence_o
and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o letter_n he_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o arm_n he_o write_v therefore_o to_o the_o say_a council_n beseech_v they_o to_o end_v these_o deadly_a war_n enterprise_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n offer_v for_o the_o earl_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o promise_v any_o peace_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n return_v this_o answer_n 113._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n fol._n 113._o we_o have_v understand_v the_o request_n that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n his_o son_n &_o his_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o come_v &_o the_o lord_n of_o bearne_n wherein_o you_o name_v yourself_o the_o humble_a &_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n assure_v yourself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n we_o give_v our_o best_a attention_n unto_o they_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o touch_v the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o your_o greatness_n and_o the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouze_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o son_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o denotation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a father_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o you_o please_v the_o infinite_a offer_n grant_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o after_o innumerable_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n you_o may_v likewise_o remember_v the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o nerbonne_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n &_o legate_n at_o montpelier_n two_o year_n since_o as_o also_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o which_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o so_o much_o scorn_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v confident_o and_o with_o all_o oft_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o lord_n of_o bearne_v they_o have_v infringe_v the_o oath_n give_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o kind_n and_o courteous_a admonishment_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n for_o which_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o ignomy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o your_o greatness_n give_v at_o la_fw-fr vaur_n 15._o kalend._n febr._n 1212._o 1212._o 1212._o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o counsel_n demand_v truce_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o council_n have_v yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o must_v have_v be_v engage_v by_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o tenure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reobtain_v their_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o come_v be_v assemble_v at_o toulouze_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o affair_n he_o come_v thither_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o foix_n holagaray_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o foix_n sir_n and_o you_o my_o master_n &_o friend_n forasmuch_o as_o ambition_n can_v teach_v man_n both_o valour_n and_o temperancy_n and_o avarice_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o shop-boy_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n a_o assurance_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o household_n hearth_n and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o angry_a neptune_n in_o a_o small_a and_o frail_a vessel_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o litherly_a negligence_n in_o we_o who_o by_o the_o renown_a act_n of_o our_o trophy_n be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v by_o a_o servile_a and_o treacherous_a acknowledgement_n to_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o register_n of_o our_o valour_n so_o high_o elevate_v no_o no_o my_o arm_n shall_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o bondage_n i_o and_o my_o son_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o inconstant_a hazard_n of_o war_n than_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n quit_v we_o of_o that_o shame_n that_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o lamentable_a estate_n mourning_n &_o sigh_v after_o our_o loss_n like_o distaffe-bearer_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v let_v it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v first_o do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o brave_a captain_n it_o be_v a_o adventurous_a and_o high_a enterprise_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o yourselves_o que_fw-fr ie_fw-fr voy_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr les_fw-fr ressor_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr donnent_fw-fr le_fw-fr branle_fw-mi de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr cheute_n fare_v you_o well_o sir_n we_o yield_v not_o our_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n come_v what_o come_v may_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n wherein_o he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n because_o he_o have_v animate_v they_o against_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o now_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o procure_v a_o peace_n worse_o than_o a_o bloody_a war_n you_o have_v sir_n say_v he_o open_v a_o door_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o glory_n more_o great_a than_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v by_o arm_n for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o other_o charge_n than_o your_o own_o instant_a request_n as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v give_v myself_o the_o stab_n than_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o after_o many_o example_n produce_v by_o he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v change_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o present_a death_n kill_v themselves_o before_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o trophy_n to_o their_o enemy_n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v these_o great_a spirit_n than_o have_v so_o often_o give_v testimony_n of_o my_o valour_n for_o another_o prefer_v life_n before_o honour_n by_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v myself_o and_o though_o fortune_n deny_v i_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o that_o wrong_n that_o another_o shall_v offer_v i_o yet_o my_o courage_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o man_n more_o unworthy_a than_o myself_o this_o their_o denial_n of_o what_o you_o demand_v do_v comfort_v i_o and_o it_o uphold_v our_o honour_n for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v break_v our_o faith_n or_o play_v the_o coward_n like_o needy_a beggar_n and_o live_v a_o life_n more_o cruel_a more_o intolerable_a than_o any_o torment_n of_o phalaris_n like_o miserable_a man_n yield_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o confess_v ourselves_o beat_v sell_v our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o good_a god_n what_o a_o blow_n be_v this_o sir_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o extreme_a a_o necessity_n embrace_v we_o in_o your_o arm_n be_v our_o head_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n a_o watchtower_n a_o conduct_n so_o shall_v we_o engage_v our_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o show_v ourselves_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o valorous_a soldier_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v
never_o to_o bear_v arm_n either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o see_v the_o last_o attempt_n which_o we_o find_v the_o albingenses_n have_v make_v and_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o pilgrim_n levy_v against_o they_o all_o the_o pursuit_n against_o they_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o kindle_v their_o fire_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o so_o take_v this_o poor_a people_n disarm_v and_o single_v they_o out_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o any_o long_a to_o subsist_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o extreme_a violence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n x._o many_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n slay_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o use_v the_o earl_n remond_n disgraceful_o the_o earl_n remond_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rhodes_n die_v at_o milan_n 1243._o 1243._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v satisfy_v his_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n certain_a of_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o without_o any_o difference_n entangle_v in_o such_o sort_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o either_o for_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o ally_n of_o heretic_n not_o be_v content_a to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o inquisition_n office_n they_o commit_v strange_a theevery_n this_o accusation_n against_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v before_o the_o earl_n remond_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o inquisitor_n and_o four_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 40._o the_o history_n of_o languedsc_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 40._o before_o william_n arnaldi_n monk_n inquisitor_n and_o two_o other_o jacobin_n monk_n also_o one_o remond_n de_fw-fr l'escriuain_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o auignonnet_n de_fw-fr cluze_fw-fr and_o peter_n arnaldi_n notary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o three_o other_o of_o auignonnet_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toulouze_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n will_v reply_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v inform_v to_o frame_v their_o inditement_n against_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o honour_n terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n which_o make_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o move_v their_o patience_n to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n with_o themselves_o that_o since_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o undo_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o this_o once_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o advise_o so_o grow_v still_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o their_o officer_n be_v overmatch_v for_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n report_v nine_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o monk_n above_o specify_v and_o the_o four_o officer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o writer_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o premeditate_a treason_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a the_o earl_n remond_n do_v very_o well_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o riot_n for_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o suspicion_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o the_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o fact_n constrain_v the_o author_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o begin_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o come_v to_o lion_n about_o that_o time_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o a_o good_a countenance_n who_o be_v uncivil_o reject_v in_o that_o request_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o touch_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n beatrix_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n berenger_n earl_n of_o provence_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1247._o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 41._o 1247._o the_o hist_o of_o languedoc_n fol._n 41._o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n in_o holy_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n 1249._o 1249._o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o when_o the_o earl_n remond_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rhodes_n he_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o continual_a fever_n chap._n xi_o alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v present_o receive_v the_o reformation_n the_o change_n of_o their_o lord_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o ill_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bare_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n do_v cease_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n there_o need_v no_o far_a speech_n of_o that_o because_o alphonsus_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o hand_n wash_v another_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o war_n that_o the_o church_n undertake_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n alphonsus_n be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o strengthen_v the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n who_o be_v inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o transcript_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n 2._o in_o this_o hist_o of_o the_o waldense_n ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o authorize_v the_o say_a inquisition_n by_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o say_a inquisition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o 1264._o 1264._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o 1276._o 1276._o under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o record_n that_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o 1281._o 1281._o under_o martin_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n move_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a number_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o beziers_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
king_n of_o france_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o lombe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la call_v realmont_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o den_n and_o lurk_a corner_n of_o all_o that_o either_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o heretic_n or_o favour_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o by_o this_o colony_n all_o and_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o child_n of_o heretic_n and_o fugitive_n because_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o damnable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o good_a motion_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v forsake_v their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o fugitive_n for_o heresy_n who_o before_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n willing_o be_v reclaim_v also_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n conceal_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n and_o all_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o child_n whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o public_a dignity_n except_o some_o one_o among_o they_o do_v make_v know_v such_o heretic_n and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a last_o instrument_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o albingenses_n though_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o inquisition_n though_o their_o enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o lay_v hide_v like_o sparkle_n under_o the_o ash_n desire_v once_o again_o to_o see_v that_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o constraint_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o secret_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n take_v life_n again_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n for_o then_o many_o of_o those_o place_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albingenses_n have_v receive_v with_o greediness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n where_o the_o precedent_a thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n during_o the_o which_o they_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o diamond_n in_o a_o dunghill_n wheat_n among_o the_o straw_n gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n have_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o first_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v fall_v have_v be_v abundant_o enrich_v with_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n a_o excellent_a provocation_n double_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v free_o manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extreme_a grief_n to_o those_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o reject_v it_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n even_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o error_n that_o have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n chap._n xii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la languedoc_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o as_o waldenses_n as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o have_v light_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o corruption_n they_o have_v descry_v and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o it_o purity_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o those_o idolatry_n that_o bare_a sway_n in_o those_o time_n but_o above_o all_o detest_a the_o mass_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o be_v abusive_a and_o tyrannical_a have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o the_o well-befitting_a humility_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o excess_n and_o riot_n befit_v those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n by_o which_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o right_n of_o all_o redargution_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o diverse_a fault_n and_o condemn_v for_o rash_a inconsiderate_a people_n profane_a secular_a person_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v when_o with_o silence_n they_o shall_v rather_o learn_v and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o command_n nor_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o their_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o many_o as_o the_o say_a monk_n can_v apprehend_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o way_n be_v somewhat_o too_o slow_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o have_v arm_v their_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o drive_v to_o these_o bloody_a war_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v paradise_n for_o a_o recompense_n to_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o adventure_v his_o life_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o many_o great_a lord_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o passion_n carry_v those_o that_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v maintain_v their_o cause_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o cruel_a war_n wherein_o a_o million_o of_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v overcome_v god_n raise_v in_o diverse_a of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v many_o goodly_a church_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v pure_o invocate_v maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o *_o âŽ_o *_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o have_v be_v
of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o false_a minister_n a._n by_o their_o fruit_n by_o their_o blindness_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o unfit_a disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n how_o may_v we_o know_v their_o blindness_n a._n when_o they_o not_o know_v that_o truth_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n they_o observe_v humane_a invention_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v and_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 15._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n or_o mark_n be_v wicked_a work_n make_v know_v a._n by_o those_o manifest_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n be_v false_a doctrine_n know_v a._n when_o man_n teach_v against_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o reasonable_a sensible_a visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n only_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o contrary_o we_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v blind_v think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o covetous_a simony_n of_o priest_n q_o by_o what_o mark_n be_v the_o disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n know_v a._n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v include_v in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o his_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o beware_v of_o the_o pharise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o leven_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o again_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o david_n hate_v all_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o among_o such_o people_n number_n 16.26_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 3.12_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n may_v we_o know_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n a._n by_o their_o public_a sin_n and_o erroneous_a faith_n for_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v such_o people_n lest_o we_o be_v contaminate_v with_o their_o sin_n q._n by_o what_o thing_n ought_v thou_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n a._n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o faith_n by_o hope_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o final_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a q._n how_o many_o ministerial_a thing_n be_v there_o a._n two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n hope_n q._n what_o be_v hope_n a._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o hope_v for_o grace_n a._n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n speak_v chap._n 1.17_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n q._n what_o be_v grace_n a._n it_o be_v redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o hope_v for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ_n a._n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n jesus_n christ_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n q._n from_o whence_o do_v hope_n proceed_v a._n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v himself_o that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v know_v he_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pardon_n and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o divert_v a_o man_n from_o this_o hope_n a._n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n to_o any_o other_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o authority_n word_n benediction_n sacrament_n relic_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o teach_a man_n to_o have_v hope_n by_o those_o mean_n that_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n give_v by_o grace_n to_o run_v after_o break_a cestern_n adore_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o sacrifice_n donation_n offering_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n trust_v thereby_o to_o attain_v grace_n which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o travel_v and_o lose_v their_o silver_n and_o their_o life_n and_o doubtless_o not_o only_a this_o life_n present_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o felon_n shall_v perish_v q._n and_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o herself_o but_o not_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o her_o son_n only_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n q._n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n i_o believe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v the_o one_o be_v substantial_a the_o other_o ministerial_a they_o communicate_v in_o the_o substantial_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ministry_n due_o exercise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o only_a in_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n q._n in_o what_o do_v life_n eternal_a consist_v a._n in_o a_o lively_a work_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o he_o that_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v
to_o cease_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a labour_n the_o second_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o three_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o good_a work_n the_o four_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o pollute_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v see_v to_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o moses_n who_o not_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n this_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n all_o the_o people_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v that_o his_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o such_o reverence_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dare_v not_o to_o gather_v manna_n therein_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o by_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_n and_o to_o dig_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o servile_a work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o devil_n again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v with_o profit_n then_o to_o range_v and_o roam_v abroad_o idle_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o worldly_a good_a work_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a labour_n which_o be_v better_a than_o the_o worldly_a and_o that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n throughout_o for_o idleness_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o evil_a seneca_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o live_a man_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v on_o god_n devout_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o diligent_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o correct_v the_o erroneous_a and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o say_v of_o esay_n may_v be_v accomplish_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a for_o rest_n be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o commandment_n these_o commandment_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n non_fw-fr sentend_v tant_fw-fr solament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reverentia_fw-la de_fw-fr fora_fw-la etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o touch_v outward_a reverence_n but_o also_o concern_v matter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o three_o excellent_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o be_v our_o nourishment_n and_o our_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o recompense_v the_o wiseman_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v have_v thy_o be_v render_v then_o a_o recompense_n answerable_a to_o the_o price_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o natural_a be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o support_v their_o body_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o service_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o as_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v beget_v he_o again_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o all_o our_o power_n never_o debate_v or_o question_v with_o they_o with_o hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o humble_o and_o hearken_v love_o to_o their_o reprehension_n proverb_n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n we_o must_v likewise_o honour_v they_o by_o administer_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n for_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v nourish_v their_o child_n with_o their_o own_o flesh_n their_o proper_a substance_n and_o child_n nourish_v their_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o be_v without_o their_o flesh_n be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o those_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o instruction_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o parent_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n ephes_n 6._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n of_o which_o obedience_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o therefore_o honour_n first_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v create_v thou_o then_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o thy_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thou_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandament_n es_fw-mi dessen_v du_fw-fr specialment_n l'homicidi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v mvrder_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o more_o general_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o as_o with_o word_n detraction_n injury_n or_o deed_n as_o to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v matthew_n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 3._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n but_o not_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a upon_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v angry_a sometime_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v discern_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o angry_a sin_n for_o that_o patience_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o vice_n it_o nourish_v negligence_n it_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o bad_a to_o swerve_v but_o the_o good_a too_o for_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v correct_v it_o vanish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anger_n be_v sometime_o good_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n thus_o be_v christ_n angry_a with_o the_o pharise_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v wicked_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v forbid_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v revenge_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7._o commandment_n loqual_a
be_v not_o in_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n shall_v be_v continual_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o may_v edify_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peace_n and_o charity_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v member_n thereof_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v teach_v touch_v marriage_n chap._n vii_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 50._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n fol._n 50._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o purity_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wife_n love_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o and_o carry_v himself_o honest_o towards_o she_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a towards_o she_o and_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o part_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n have_v command_v she_o take_v care_n of_o his_o household_n affair_n keep_v herself_o not_o only_o from_o ill-doing_n but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a continue_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a unto_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n together_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n wrong_v no_o man_n and_o instruct_v those_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o live_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o priest_n stool_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v therein_o and_o by_o custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o discipline_n almanac_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n what_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a chap._n viii_o el_fw-es besongna_fw-es que_fw-fr aquel_fw-fr que_fw-fr porta_fw-la la_fw-fr parola_fw-it de_fw-it dio_fw-mi lo_o nostre_fw-fr seignor_n en_fw-fr tota_fw-la diligenza_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v invite_v and_o draw_v every_o one_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o diligence_n both_o by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o house_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o must_v admonish_v they_o touch_v the_o great_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v that_o there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v our_o merciful_a father_n more_o careful_a of_o we_o than_o ever_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v be_v of_o their_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o the_o nurse_n he_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v suck_n and_o which_o she_o have_v boren_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o health_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n he_o chastise_v us._n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o grief_n or_o poverty_n we_o endure_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o regard_v those_o that_o flourish_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v here_o their_o consolation_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n more_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n then_o any_o other_o who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v more_o afflict_v than_o we_o all_o and_o more_o torment_v than_o any_o other_o for_o not_o only_o that_o bitter_a passion_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n every_o one_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o like_o angry_a dog_n belch_a out_o against_o he_o many_o villainous_a speech_n do_v against_o he_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o torment_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o find_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o grow_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o that_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o shall_v endure_v in_o this_o cruel_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o handle_v nor_o so_o grievous_o torment_v as_o his_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o to_o give_v this_o good_a saviour_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o beg_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o this_o perfect_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o father_n will_v forgive_v we_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a party_n must_v recommend_v and_o commit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o dispose_v both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o neighbour_n do_v unto_o he_o not_o wrong_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suit_n or_o contention_n among_o they_o after_o his_o death_n he_o must_v also_o be_v exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n culpable_a that_o he_o deserve_v of_o himself_o eternal_a death_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a party_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v pardon_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n
he_o cover_v his_o iniquity_n with_o many_o miracle_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n five_o by_o outward_a holiness_n prayer_n fasting_n watch_n and_o almesdeed_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o six_o he_o cover_v his_o iniquity_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o counsel_n which_o they_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o observe_v as_o that_o they_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o wicked_a life_n and_o pleasure_n seventh_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n of_o penance_n by_o which_o they_o disgorge_v and_o vomit_v up_o all_o their_o error_n eight_o by_o correction_n and_o verbal_a preach_n against_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o nine_o they_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v dissemble_o other_o true_o for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v detain_v as_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v as_o gold_n wherewith_o antichrist_n cover_v his_o vanity_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o only_a god_n or_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o thing_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v as_o the_o mantel_n or_o cloak_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v his_o lie_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pagan_a and_o under_o which_o he_o proceed_v dishonest_o and_o like_o a_o whore_n we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o antichrist_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 52._o of_o esay_n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.8_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o be_v as_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v up_o against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north_n country_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o in_o army_n against_o she_o from_o thence_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o number_n 16.21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o again_o levit._n 20.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o foul_a nor_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a again_o in_o the_o 34._o of_o exodus_fw-la take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lose_v thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_v lest_o when_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v join_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o for_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o separation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o this_o division_n he_o have_v command_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n again_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n again_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o and_o revel_v 8.4_o he_o admonish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o ephes_n 5.7_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n again_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o by_o these_o place_n above_o repeat_v the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n do_v manifest_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n believe_v this_o revelation_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o inward_o and_o outward_o because_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o have_v conversation_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o sincere_a intention_n purpose_v to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spouse_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n shall_v direct_v us._n and_o therefore_o
four_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a aid_n be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n five_o than_o do_v the_o church_n profit_n and_o increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v find_v many_o intercession_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n without_o water_n darken_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a intercessor_n for_o many_o expect_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v forsake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n for_o though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o pardon_n have_v be_v obtain_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n our_o advocate_n who_o continual_o defend_v our_o cause_n beseech_v his_o father_n for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o for_o a_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v themselves_o until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v live_v here_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o oblation_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n you_o see_v how_o their_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n do_v still_o resound_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o good_a by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o their_o good_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n four_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o salt_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spittle_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o crysome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o put_v the_o wax_n candle_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o clothing_n he_o with_o a_o white_a garment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v eat_v continual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v almost_o always_o necessary_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a prayer_n love_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o love_n and_o charity_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o the_o clerk_n sing_v to_o the_o queer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o marriage_n and_o order_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o those_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o steal_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o observe_v therein_o by_o humane_a custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n due_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v good_a any_o such_o order_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o hand_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o seniture_n and_o viol_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v herein_o without_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o take_n of_o order_n of_o the_o crysome_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o crysome_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n and_o balsam_n apply_v to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o white_a vestment_n bind_v to_o the_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v at_o his_o baptism_n a_o crysome_n but_o the_o water_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o solemnity_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james._n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hold_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n fast_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o corporal_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n provide_v that_o he_o fast_v not_o superstitious_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o continency_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a fast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o antichrist_n and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n the_o fast_n of_o heretic_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n negromancer_n and_o the_o fast_n dedicate_v to_o creature_n not_o to_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disorderly_a fast_n observe_v with_o delicate_a viand_n of_o high_a price_n as_o fish_n fig_n raisin_n almond_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o and_o the_o rich_a glut_n themselves_o with_o whereby_o the_o alm_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a whereas_o if_o they_o do_v fast_o so_o as_o afterward_o to_o feed_v upon_o common_a diet_n of_o low_a price_n they_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a moreover_o fast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abstayning_a from_o corporal_a viand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o these_o fast_n abovementioned_n be_v reject_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o not-obseruation_n of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v finis_fw-la